disciple_n â–ª_o although_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o extreme_a madness_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o gyddinesse_n that_o they_o dare_v so_o boast_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o promise_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o itself_o but_o shall_v minister_v and_o inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n xiii_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o fain_v new_a and_o unhearde_v of_o revelation_n or_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v right_v studious_o to_o apply_v the_o reding_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i.x._n as_o also_o peter_n praise_v their_o diligence_n that_o be_v hedefull_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n after_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o spirit_n leave_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v thrust_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n ought_v rightful_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o vanity_n and_o lyenge_a for_o what_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n what_o credit_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o several_o know_v by_o some_o assure_a mark_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v wyllyngly_a covete_n to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o spirit_n rather_o from_o themselves_o than_o from_o he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o equal_a and_o like_a to_o itself_o to_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o where_o to_o varye_v in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rule_v whatsoever_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n or_o if_o you_o list_v so_o to_o term_v it_o into_o bondage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v considere_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n i_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o be_v his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n but_o lest_o under_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o he_o wylle_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o be_v dyvers_a and_o unlyke_a himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o therein_o this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o count_v it_o honourable_a to_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o himself_o whereas_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o letter_z that_o slei_v herein_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o scripture_n vi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o paul_n there_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v grave_n his_o law_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o letter_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o heart_n only_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o present_a christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n convert_n soul_n viij_o geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v his_o preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o stick_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o only_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o displai_v his_o force_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o due_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o disagree_v not_o here_o with_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o much_o assure_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o with_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o lord_n have_v couple_v together_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o perfect_v reverence_n to_o the_o word_n do_v then_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o therein_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v embrace_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o reknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v undouted_o god_n bring_v not_o abroad_o his_o word_n among_o man_n for_o a_o sudden_a show_n mean_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o he_o after_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o who_o power_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n with_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n xxvii_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o wax_v wise_a of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonians_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nineteeen_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a to_o vain_a speculation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o say_v further_a that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v whereby_o without_o doubt_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v choke_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o prophecy_n come_v to_o be_v despise_v what_o say_v these_o proud_o swell_a man_n ravish_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o reckon_v this_o only_a to_o be_v a_o excellent_a illumination_n when_o careless_o forsake_v and_o say_v farewell_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o both_o bold_o and_o rash_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o sleep_v true_o a_o far_a other_o sobriety_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o see_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o dwelte_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o oracle_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o correct_v all_o superstition_n do_v in_o comparison_n set_v the_o true_a god_n against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n reckon_v he_o for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v yet_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o his_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v content_v only_o to_o point_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n
shall_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o work_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o my_o argument_n 68_o but_o augustine_n which_o so_o confute_v that_o exposition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o absurdity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o work_n but_o if_o they_o have_v faithful_o build_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v receive_v reward_n when_o their_o work_n be_v examine_v with_o fire_n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o metaphor_n when_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n woo_v hey_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o metaphor_n have_v a_o apparent_a rescue_n that_o as_o wood_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v so_o can_v not_o those_o doctrine_n continue_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o trial_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o metaphor_n and_o match_v the_o part_n together_o with_o just_a relation_n he_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n for_o even_o as_o the_o near_a that_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o much_o the_o sure_a proof_n they_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n and_o fineness_n so_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o more_o exactlye_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o spiritual_a examination_n so_o much_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o credit_n it_o receive_v as_z hey_o wood_n &_o stubble_n put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v bring_v to_o sudein_a consume_n so_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o stablysh_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o and_o perish_v final_o if_o forge_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o wood_n hey_o &_o stubble_n because_o like_a wood_n hey_o and_o stubble_n they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o drive_v away_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v who_o proof_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whensoever_o he_o do_v any_o way_n show_v his_o presence_n to_o man_n but_o then_o his_o face_n principal_o shine_v when_o his_o truth_n shine_v upon_o us._n now_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v no_o other_o fire_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understande_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v those_o buylder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a fundation_n do_v build_v disagree_v matter_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o not_o swerve_v from_o the_o cheâ—e_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v err_v in_o point_n that_o be_v smaler_n &_o less_o perilous_a mingle_v their_o own_o devise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suche_n i_o say_v must_v suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n have_v their_o devise_n destroy_v but_o themselves_o be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v allowable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v defile_v the_o golden_a fineness_n of_o god_n word_n with_o this_o dung_n of_o purgatory_n they_o must_v needs_o suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n but_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n answer_v this_o objection_n when_o he_o comprehend_v his_o own_o time_n in_o that_o sentence_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o they_o must_v suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n that_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o fundation_n that_o agee_v not_o with_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n against_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v priaye_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o ask_v they_o again_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o revelation_n by_o what_o example_n it_o be_v do_v for_o here_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o all_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o theridamas_n be_v red_a do_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o mourning_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v many_o &_o long_a tale_n but_o of_o prayer_n you_o can_v not_o see_v one_o tittle_n but_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v express_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a old_a father_n themselves_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v see_v that_o herein_o they_o want_v both_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a example_n why_o then_o dare_v they_o so_o do_v in_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v suffer_v somewhat_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o where_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o enterprise_v the_o do_v of_o nothing_o but_o upon_o assure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n reach_v this_o assuredness_n be_v principal_o require_v in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o reason_n unto_o it_o they_o seek_v some_o comfort_n to_o releve_n their_o sorrow_n &_o it_o seem_v unnatural_a not_o to_o show_v before_o god_n some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o dead_a how_o man_n wit_n be_v incline_v to_o this_o affection_n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n also_o the_o receive_v custom_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a brand_n to_o set_v many_o man_n mind_n on_o fire_n we_o know_v that_o with_o all_o nation_n &_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v funeral_n do_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o their_o soul_n yearly_a purge_v for_o though_o satan_n beguile_v foolish_a man_n with_o these_o deceit_n yet_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o beguile_v by_o a_o true_a principle_n that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o even_o very_a superstition_n condemn_v the_o gentiles_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v now_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v hereupon_o come_v that_o ill_a advise_a diligence_n because_o if_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o look_v to_o the_o funeral_n in_o bankettinge_n &_o offering_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o which_o first_o procee_v from_o a_o wrongful_a follow_v of_o the_o heathen_n example_n be_v so_o multiply_v by_o often_o new_a encreasces_fw-la that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a holiness_n of_o papistry_n xij_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a in_o distress_n but_o the_o scriture_n minister_v a_o other_o much_o better_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n when_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o tender_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o set_v up_o a_o wrongful_a manner_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a wysdome_n do_v soon_o perceive_v that_o all_o that_o be_v red_a hereof_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o also_o i_o grant_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n even_o as_o unaduised_a lightness_n of_o belefe_v be_v wont_a to_o rob_v man_n wit_n of_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o very_a rede_a of_o they_o do_v show_v how_o doubtyng_o they_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n report_v that_o monica_n his_o mother_n do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v remember_v in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n at_o the_o altar_n a_o old_a wyves_n request_n which_o the_o son_n never_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o allow_v of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o
himself_o do_v plain_o teach_v second_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v iiii_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n from_o the_o other_z yet_o in_o something_o they_o agree_v together_o i_o answer_v first_z that_o by_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o he_o will_v for_o paul_n couple_v together_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v that_o sayenge_a of_o moses_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o noble_a that_o god_n come_v near_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n restrain_v from_o many_o people_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o order_n enjoy_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o godliness_n never_o come_v to_o some_o and_o some_o scarscely_a taste_v so_o much_o as_o any_o dark_a prynciple_n of_o it_o hereof_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whereto_o paul_n tend_v he_o have_v command_v timothee_n to_o make_v solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o a_o absurdity_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despeir_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o express_v his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v that_o the_z same_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v wherbi_fw-la very_o he_o signify_v nothig_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v stop_v up_o that_o way_n unto_o salvation_n to_o no_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v so_o pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o the_o other_o sentence_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n determine_v of_o all_o man_n but_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n which_o do_v only_o turn_v themselves_o to_o require_v it_o for_o if_o they_o more_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o i_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n answer_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n iiâ—_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o wil._n this_o word_n therefore_o must_v so_o be_v expound_v that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o nineteeen_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o that_o choose_v out_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o but_o sith_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o degree_n of_o man_n we_o will_v make_v no_o long_o dispute_v about_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o god_n do_v always_o and_o every_o where_n &_o in_o all_o man_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o liberty_n at_o length_n to_o make_v king_n &_o magistrate_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v now_o rage_v against_o it_o they_o seem_v to_o press_v we_o more_o strong_o with_o object_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n that_o god_n will_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o receyve_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o the_o undo_v of_o this_o knot_n do_v by_o &_o by_o offer_v self_n in_o the_o second_o word_n because_o the_o will_n to_o receyve_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v true_o the_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n xxvi_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o or_o no_o let_v himself_o be_v ask_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o a_o certain_a few_o man_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n leave_v to_o other_o some_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n three_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v false_a turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v come_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n and_o if_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n twenty-five_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v if_o peradventure_o he_o geve_v they_o repentance_n yea_o unless_o the_o same_o god_n which_o with_o word_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n do_v with_o secret_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v the_o choose_v to_o it_o xviii_o jeremie_n will_v not_o say_v turn_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v i_o i_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o inviolable_a decree_n not_o so_o for_o howesoever_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o nothing_o disagree_v with_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o receyve_v they_o by_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v therewithal_o abolish_v if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n disagree_v together_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o love_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v wrath_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o without_o difference_n true_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o for_o in_o so_o promise_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o which_o do_v covet_v &_o crave_v it_o which_o thing_n none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o they_o he_o enlightu_v who_o he_o have_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n they_o i_o say_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n sure_a &_o unshake_a so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o name_v he_o all_o very_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_n the_o more_o saâ—ely_a rest_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dyfference_n of_o synuer_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a &_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o cavil_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n whereunto_o they_o may_v wtdrawe_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n when_o with_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n they_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n which_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a so_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n fele_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o other_o sort_n obtain_v not_o fruit_v thereof_o the_o enlighten_v itself_o also_o have_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_v thereof_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n xxxvii_o which_o they_o allege_v jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o will_v to_o gather_v together_o thy_o chicken_n but_o the_o will_v not_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v define_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a how_o diligent_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v still_o that_o people_n &_o with_o how_o great_a stifenesse_n they_o even_o from_o the_o first_z to_z the_o last_o be_v give_v to_o their_o wander_a desire_n refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o answer_v &_o say_v that_o
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
rest_n that_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n like_a complaint_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v oft_o find_v in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o age_n be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a i_o will_v to_o god_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_a two_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a people_n false_a prophet_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n sly_o bryng_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o come_v not_o by_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n iiii_o moreover_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o chirch_n by_o the_o pastor_n yea_o paul_n plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o no_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v shall_v come_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o from_o they_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o beginnyng_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n be_v even_o already_o never_o at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o you_o raven_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nineteeen_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o how_o much_o corruption_n may_v a_o long_a course_n of_o year_n bring_v among_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v so_o far_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v much_o paper_n with_o reherse_v they_o by_o name_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o age_n that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v hang_v upon_o their_o state_n they_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o owe_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n take_v these_o our_o word_n in_o such_o part_n as_o though_o i_o will_v every_o where_n and_o rash_o without_o any_o choice_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o do_v but_o only_o admonish_v that_o even_o among_o pastor_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o immediate_o think_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o flock_n of_o bishop_n upon_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n shake_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tumble_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perpetual_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o the_o chirche_n consist_v in_o they_o &_o die_v with_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iugemente_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o sometime_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o pastor_n with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n iiii_o neither_o do_v they_o most_o foolish_a man_n understande_v that_o they_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o those_o in_o old_a time_n do_v sing_v that_o war_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o hieremie_n do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n xviii_o come_v and_o we_o will_v imagine_v imagination_n against_o jeremie_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o pressed_a nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o other_o objection_n concern_v general_a counsel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o true_a chirch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o general_a council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o preste_n what_o manner_n face_n of_o the_o chirche_n have_v there_o appear_v ix_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o preste_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a again_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o press_v and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n vi_fw-la again_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o prophesy_v &_o the_o sun_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v darken_v upon_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o all_o such_o have_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o what_o spirit_n shall_v have_v govern_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o council_n which_o achab_n call_v together_o there_o be_v present_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n xxii_o but_o because_o they_o be_v come_v together_o of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o satan_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o there_o by_o all_o their_o voice_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n strike_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v do_v to_o hieremie_n so_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o all_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n xlviâ—_n in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o there_o want_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a summon_n of_o they_o together_o the_o high_a bishop_n sit_v as_o chief_a â–ª_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o preste_n sit_v by_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v away_o this_o do_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o us._n who_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o sluggishness_n to_o be_v to_o careless_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v with_o express_a word_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n three_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n which_o can_v not_o come_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v forsake_v god_n why_o be_v we_o herein_o wilful_o blind_a to_o our_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o chirch_n consist_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v good_a but_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v we_o the_o ware_a what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v yes_o forsooth_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o argue_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o all_o their_o act_n to_o be_v repel_v or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v with_o one_o blot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o brynge_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o counsel_n have_v determine_v not_o so_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o
without_o the_o direct_a grace_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o he_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o his_o bowel_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o unclennesse_n and_o his_o spirit_n writhen_a with_o crooked_a perverseness_n and_o in_o calling_n the_o cleanness_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a affection_n our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o though_o david_n be_v by_o that_o time_n somewhat_o come_v to_o amendment_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o compare_v his_o first_o state_n with_o that_o sorrowefull_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n enstrange_v from_o god_n he_o for_o good_a cause_n pray_v to_o have_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v in_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v of_o new_a that_o of_o the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holyghoste_n marvelous_a and_o monstrous_a sure_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o pride_n god_n require_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v most_o religious_o keep_v his_o sabbat_n that_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o of_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o bid_v our_o own_o work_n farewell_o to_o geve_v due_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o sluggishness_n hinder_v not_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v envious_o suppress_v xu.i._fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o uine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o we_o bear_v fruit_n none_o otherwise_o than_o a_o branch_n bud_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o without_o moisture_n we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o aptness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a conclusion_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o in_o bryng_v we_o to_o nothing_o he_o exclude_v all_o opinion_n of_o power_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a if_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n like_o a_o uine_n which_o take_v her_o efficacy_n of_o liveliness_n both_o from_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v nothing_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n if_o we_o keep_v whole_a for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o fond_a subtle_a devise_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ivyce_n already_o enclose_v within_o the_o branch_n xiij_o and_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o take_v not_o all_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o first_o root_n because_o it_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o her_o own_o for_o christ_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n and_o nothing_o worth_a when_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o because_o by_o ourselves_o be_v separate_a we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v well_o as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v every_o tree_n that_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v xiij_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v will_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a endeavour_n in_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n therefore_o we_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o will_n or_o in_o effectual_a work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v help_v our_o weak_a will_n than_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v for_o us._n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v will_n now_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o us._n and_o because_o the_o good_a will_n be_v yet_o still_o oppress_v with_o weight_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v further_o that_o to_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o battle_n there_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o steadfastness_n of_o endeavour_n even_o to_o the_o effect_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n vi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o bring_v to_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v comprehend_v for_o which_o reason_n xi_o david_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o truth_n by_o and_o by_o add_v unite_v thou_o my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o even_o they_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o withdrawynge_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o easy_o vanish_v or_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stablissh_v to_o constantie_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o step_n direct_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o require_v also_o to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o fight_v xxxiij_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v all_o be_v his_o work_n that_o will_v conceyve_v a_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o endeavour_n of_o follow_v it_o and_o then_o that_o our_o choice_n desire_v ▪_o and_o endeavour_n faint_a not_o but_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o that_o man_n go_v forward_o constant_o in_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o move_v the_o will_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v in_o many_o age_n ben_fw-mi teach_v and_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o withstand_v the_o motion_n but_o with_o mighty_o strengthen_v it_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o chrysostome_n so_o oft_o repete_v who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v be_v willing_a whereby_o he_o secret_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o sith_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o miserable_a be_v freewill_n unless_o god_n both_o will_n and_o can_v in_o we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o he_o geve_v we_o his_o grace_n accord_v to_o that_o small_a proportion_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v obscure_a and_o extenuate_v it_o with_o our_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a will_n be_v offer_v we_o if_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v direct_v how_o and_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n xxvij_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o elect_v a_o new_a spirit_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_n christ_n saying_n xlv_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n also_o affirm_v which_o grace_n god_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o geve_v to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o regard_n as_o that_o say_n as_o i_o think_v of_o occam_n be_v common_o speak_v among_o the_o people_n that_o it_o deni_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o
he_o saithe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o meaning_n by_o this_o word_n faith_n yeâ—ewe_n &_o unaccustomed_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o christ_n sin_n he_o appear_v our_o schoolmaster_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o father_n &_o more_o certain_o testify_v of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a &_o more_o convenient_a order_fw-fr if_o we_o descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n first_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a relation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n &_o that_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n than_o the_o sun_n beam_n from_o the_o sum_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o esaie_n god_n cry_v out_o xiii_o hear_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n john_n show_v in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o belief_n viâ—i_fw-la say_v this_o day_n yin_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o hear_v be_v common_o take_v for_o to_o believe_v moreover_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o esaie_n set_v this_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n universal_a to_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o a_o few_o wherewith_o agree_v this_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n faithful_a and_o disciple_n as_o several_a word_n express_v one_o thing_n &_o special_o luke_n very_o oft_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourteen_o yea_o and_o he_o stretch_v that_o name_n even_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o act_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n do_v swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o this_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_o level_v it_o keep_v not_o her_o own_o nature_n butt_n become_v a_o uncertain_a lightness_n of_o belefe_v and_o wander_a erroure_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o worde_n be_v the_o foundation_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v uphold_v &_o sustain_v from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v it_o fall_v down_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o worde_n &_o then_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v conceive_v thereby_o which_o question_n we_o will_v else_o where_o entreat_v of_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o howesoever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o be_v like_o a_o mirroure_n when_o faith_n may_v behold_v god_n whether_o god_n do_v therein_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n or_o work_v it_o by_o his_o own_o only_a power_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n to_o those_o who_o his_o will_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n i.u._n rom._n i._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o praise_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o philippian_n xvij_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o also_o yea_o this_o chief_o that_o we_o understande_v what_o will_v he_o bear_v towards_o us._n for_o it_o not_o so_o much_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v to_o us._n now_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n perceyve_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o foundation_n hereof_o be_v a_o foreconceived_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o assuredness_n whereof_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v dispute_v with_o itself_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a credit_n yea_o rather_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o true_a speaker_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o lie_v unless_o thou_o further_o hold_v this_o for_o undoubted_o determine_v that_o whatsoever_o procee_v from_o he_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n but_o because_o not_o at_o every_o word_n of_o god_n man_n heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o faith_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o search_v what_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n have_v propre_o respect_n unto_o x_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v the_o saienge_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o these_o be_v such_o saieng_n as_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o butt_n shake_v faith_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o stablyshe_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o it_o be_v the_o offyce_v of_o faith_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o soever_o what_o soever_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o speak_v butt_n now_o our_o question_n be_v only_o what_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o when_o our_o conscience_n behold_v only_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n how_o can_v it_o butt_n tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o butt_n flee_v god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v afraid_a but_o faith_n ought_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o will_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o message_n be_v sorrowefull_a and_o the_o declaration_n dreadful_a we_o put_v kindness_n or_o mercy_n true_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v then_o allure_v to_o seek_v god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o for_o us._n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v care_n and_o love_n of_o us._n therefore_o there_o need_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o merciful_a father_n for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o this_o reason_n common_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o two_o thing_n mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v cleave_v together_o xl.xi._n because_o neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a unless_o he_o do_v merciful_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n unless_o he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n offer_v it_o xx_o i_o have_v report_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o truth_n thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o truth_n keep_v i_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cxxxviii_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o heaven_n thy_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n again_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n again_o his_o mercy_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o again_o i_o will_v singe_v to_o thy_o name_n upon_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o shall_v rash_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v merciefull_a unto_o we_o unless_o himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o call_n jest_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o unknowen_a but_o we_o have_v already_o seen_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n without_o who_o on_o every_o side_n appear_v the_o token_n of_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v not_o much_o prevail_v unless_o he_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v as_o be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o soundli_v agree_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v dispute_v with_o itself_o but_o man_n wit_n as_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o darken_a be_v far_o from_o
attain_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o perceive_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o waver_v with_o perpetual_a doubt_v be_v far_o from_o rest_v assure_v in_o that_o persuasion_n therefore_o it_o behove_v both_o that_o our_o wit_n be_v lighten_v and_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n with_o us._n now_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o revel_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o make_v some_o preamble_n to_o dissolve_v certain_a doubt_n that_o otherwise_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o i_o must_v confute_v the_o distinction_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o school_n between_o faith_n form_n and_o unform_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o no_o feel_v of_o godliness_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n in_o lyghten_v our_o heart_n unto_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o yet_o presumptuous_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o persuasion_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o need_v to_o strive_v no_o further_o with_o their_o definition_n but_o simple_o to_o rehearse_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o unskilful_o &_o foolish_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o noise_n than_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v part_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v hereafter_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v at_o this_o present_a i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o invention_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o despyser_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v seen_v whether_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n do_v bring_v faith_n to_o himself_o or_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n be_v by_o it_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o they_o do_v chyldysh_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o demaundinge_a whether_o faith_n which_o quality_n add_v do_v form_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o a_o other_o and_o a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o appear_v certain_o that_o in_o so_o babbling_a they_n never_o think_v of_o the_o syngular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o belevinge_v do_v already_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o reconciliation_n whereby_o man_n approach_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v weigh_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n x.x._n with_o the_o heart_n be_v beleve_v to_o righteousness_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o fain_o that_o same_o cold_a quality_n if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v this_o contention_n that_o the_o very_a same_o assent_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o will_v again_o more_o large_o repete_fw-la be_v rather_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o the_o brain_n rather_o of_o affection_n than_o of_o understand_v i.u._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n prefer_v no_o kind_n of_o obedience_n above_o it_o and_o that_o woorthy_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o he_o than_o his_o truth_n twenty-five_o which_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n wytness_v the_o believer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v unto_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o doubtful_a we_o do_v in_o one_o word_n determinate_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v fond_o when_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v form_n by_o add_v of_o godly_a affection_n unto_o assent_n whereas_o assent_n itself_o at_o least_o such_o assent_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o godly_a affection_n butte_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o plain_a argument_n that_o offer_v it_o self_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o whereas_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o ryghteousnesse_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n butt_n also_o for_o sanctification_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o lyve_a water_n wythoute_n doubt_n no_o mann_n ecanne_v ever_o true_o know_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v therewythall_o receyve_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o more_o plain_o speak_v faith_n consy_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v butt_n with_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o means_n be_v sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v this_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v xii.x._fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o remove_v mountain_n if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o will_v deform_v faith_n in_o spoylinge_v it_o of_o charity_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o which_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n power_n and_o prophecy_n and_o have_v exhort_v the_o corynthians_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a of_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o gift_n whereby_o more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o straight_o way_n say_v further_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o all_o such_o gift_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v unless_o they_o serve_v charity_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o edyfyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o they_o lose_v their_o grace_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o particular_o reherse_v they_o repete_v the_o self_n same_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o butt_n in_o other_o name_n and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n power_n and_o faith_n for_o all_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n since_o therefore_o this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o power_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o every_o ungodly_a man_n may_v boothe_n have_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o prophesy_v and_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o charity_n butte_n all_o the_o erroure_n of_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o where_o this_o word_n faith_n have_v dyverse_a sygnifcation_n they_o not_o consyderinge_v the_o dyversitie_n of_o the_o thing_n sygnify_v dispute_v as_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n a_o like_a the_o place_n of_o james_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o mayntaynance_n of_o the_o same_o erroure_n shall_v be_v else_o where_o dyscuss_v butte_n although_o for_o teachynge_n sake_n when_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v dyverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o butt_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v many_o in_o deed_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o common_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o be_v report_v be_v do_v long_o ago_o or_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o seen_v there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o go_v further_o for_o both_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a oracle_n &_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o somewhat_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v move_v with_o his_o threatenynge_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n testify_v that_o such_o have_v faith_n butt_n that_o be_v speak_v out_o by_o abuse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o open_a ungodlynesse_n fyghte_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v or_o despise_v it_o butt_n rather_o pretend_v a_o certain_a show_n
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
the_o head_n and_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n whereby_o paul_n be_v one_o member_n say_v i_o supply_v in_o my_o body_n that_o which_o want_v in_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o hear_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o want_v in_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ._n but_o whereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v he_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n unto_o you_o â–ª_o because_o you_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n acknowledge_v your_o price_n which_o be_v not_o give_v of_o i_o but_o preach_v by_o i_o then_o he_o add_v as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o geve_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o edify_v peace_n and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o paul_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v all_o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o u.xu._n which_o so_o plain_o and_o honourable_o preach_v that_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o large_o pour_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o life_n or_o death_n xi_o as_o peter_n express_o testify_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slanderous_a against_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v repose_v the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o saint_n any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v hereupon_o any_o long_a as_o upon_o a_o matter_n yet_o doubtful_a sith_o the_o very_a betray_n of_o such_o monstruous_a error_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o they_o now_o to_o pass_v over_o such_o abomination_n who_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o enclose_v in_o lead_n and_o parchment_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o either_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v false_a or_o their_o pardon_n false_a for_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a benefit_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n wysdome_n and_o grace_n i._n without_o any_o acception_n paul_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o minister_n whereby_o they_o may_v use_v this_o form_n of_o message_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n geve_v exhortation_n by_o they_o we_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o faithful_a know_v of_o what_o value_n be_v that_o common_a partake_n of_o christ_n i.xvii._n which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v be_v offer_v we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n contrariwyse_o the_o pardon_n do_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a pitance_n of_o grace_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o lead_v parchment_n yea_o and_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v whence_o this_o abuse_n take_v beginning_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v procee_v hereof_o that_o when_o in_o time_n past_o penitentes_fw-la be_v charge_v with_o more_o rigorous_a satisfaction_n than_o all_o can_v bear_v they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o above_o measure_n oppress_v with_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o require_v of_o the_o church_n a_o release_n the_o mitigation_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o church_n to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v recompense_n whereby_o man_n may_v redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o therewithal_o do_v also_o draw_v these_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v propitiatory_a remedy_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o deserve_a punyshemente_n as_o for_o these_o blasphemer_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v they_o have_v forge_v they_o so_o shameless_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o now_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v we_o with_o their_o purgation_n because_o it_o be_v with_o this_o axe_n already_o break_v hew_v down_o and_o overthrow_v from_o the_o very_a fundation_n for_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o some_o man_n that_o think_v best_a to_o dissemble_v in_o this_o point_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n whereupon_o as_o they_o say_v great_a contention_n do_v arise_v but_o small_a edification_n be_v get_v true_o i_o myself_o will_v also_o think_v such_o trifle_n worthy_a to_o be_v negligent_o pass_v over_o if_o they_o do_v not_o account_v they_o earnest_a matter_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o purgatory_n be_v buld_v of_o many_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v daily_o uphold_v with_o new_a blaspheme_v and_o raise_v up_o many_o and_o grevous_a offence_n true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o this_o peradventure_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o curious_a and_o bold_a rashness_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n beleve_v of_o it_o by_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o revelation_n feign_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o certain_a place_n of_o scrypture_n be_v fondlye_a wrest_v all_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n geve_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n presumptuousnesse_n so_o to_o break_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v severe_o forbid_a man_n to_o enquyre_v for_o truth_n at_o dead_a man_n xxi_o neglect_v his_o word_n and_o permit_v not_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o unreverent_o defile_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n may_v for_o a_o while_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o when_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n be_v seek_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v away_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v most_o perilous_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o not_o only_o with_o vehement_a stretching_n of_o our_o voice_n but_o also_o of_o our_o throat_n and_o side_n that_o purgatory_n be_v the_o damnable_a devyse_n of_o satan_n that_o it_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o lay_v a_o intolerable_a slander_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o feble_v and_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n for_o what_o else_o be_v purgatory_n among_o they_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v do_v pay_v after_o their_o death_n so_o that_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n be_v immediate_o overthrow_v by_o the_o very_a root_n but_o if_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o cleanse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o robbery_n of_o god_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o defend_v the_o offence_n that_o it_o brede_v in_o religion_n and_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o spring_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n such_o place_n as_o they_o have_v false_o &_o wrongful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n lij_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o forgevenesse_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v xxviâ—_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n x_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o purgatory_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o peine_fw-fr be_v there_o suffer_v of_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o carp_n against_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v yet_o a_o plain_a solution_n
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
which_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o bear_v temptation_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o keep_v judgement_n the_o undefiled_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o make_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v for_o because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o commend_v be_v never_o so_o in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o allow_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v the_o man_n be_v alwai_fw-mi miserable_a unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o asmuch_o as_o therefore_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v fall_v down_o void_a so_z the_o man_n receive_v fruit_n of_o none_o of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v blessedness_n by_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o mai_fw-gr afterward_o make_v place_n for_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o high_a &_o the_o chief_a but_o also_o the_o only_a blessedness_n unless_o peradventure_o you_o will_v have_v that_o it_o be_v weaken_v of_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o it_o alone_o now_o there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n why_o the_o call_n of_o man_n righteous_a shall_v trouble_v we_o which_o be_v commonli_fw-la give_fw-ge to_n the_o faithful_a i_o grant_v verili_fw-la that_o they_o be_v call_v righteous_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o liâ—_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o righteousness_n than_o do_v fulfil_v righteousness_n itself_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o this_o righteousness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v give_v place_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v yet_o more_o business_n with_o james_n name_o which_o with_o open_a voice_n fight_v against_o us._n twelve_o for_o he_o teach_v both_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o also_o that_o all_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o what_o then_o will_v they_o draw_v paul_n to_o fight_v with_o james_n if_o they_o hold_v james_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o say_n must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o disagre_a not_o from_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n &_o we_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o james_n that_o both_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o we_o consist_v of_o work_n not_o of_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fight_v not_o with_o himself_o what_o agreement_n shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o of_o these_o two_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o adversary_n if_o they_o pluck_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v fasten_v with_o most_o deep_a root_n but_o to_o render_v to_o conscience_n their_o quietness_n they_o have_v no_o great_a care_n whereby_o very_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o gnaw_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_v tim_fw-la do_v appoint_v no_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n where_o conscience_n may_v stay_v therefore_o let_v they_o triumph_v as_o they_o listen_v so_z that_o they_o may_v boast_n of_o no_o other_o victory_n than_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o wretched_a victory_n they_o shall_v obtain_v where_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v quench_v the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o overspr_v the_o darkness_n of_o lie_n but_o whersoever_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o the_o say_n of_o james_n which_o they_o still_o continual_o hold_v up_o against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shield_v of_o achilles_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a first_o we_o must_v look_v at_o the_o mark_z that_o the_o apostle_n shoot_v at_o &_o then_o we_o must_v note_v where_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o there_o be_v they_o many_o which_o mischief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v continual_a in_o the_o church_n which_o open_o bewray_v their_o infidelity_n in_o neglect_v &_o omit_v all_o the_o propre_fw-fr work_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o yet_o cess_v not_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o false_a name_n of_o faith_n james_n do_v here_o mock_v the_o foolish_a boldness_n of_o such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n in_o any_o point_n to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o show_v how_o â—ondly_o those_o trifle_n do_v challenge_v so_o much_o the_o vain_a image_n of_o it_o that_o be_v content_v herw_o t_o they_o careless_o run_v dissolute_o abroad_o into_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o vice_n this_o ground_n be_v conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v where_o our_o adversary_n do_v miss_v for_o they_o fall_v into_o two_o deceit_n in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n that_o other_z in_z the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n name_v faith_n a_o vain_a opinion_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o grant_v which_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o show_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o these_o word_n what_o profit_v it_o my_o brothren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n &_o have_v no_o work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o have_v faith_n wtout_fw-fr work_n but_o if_o any_o man_n boast_v more_o plain_o also_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o in_o mockery_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o call_v it_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o definition_n you_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v thou_o beleve_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n true_o if_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v now_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o when_o this_o be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o bare_a from_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v true_a faith_n justify_v we_o but_o when_o it_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o by_o this_o that_o it_o conceive_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o that_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o work_n unless_o we_o examine_v also_o the_o other_o deceit_n in_o the_o word_n for_o asmuch_o as_o james_n set_v part_n of_o justification_n in_o work_n if_o you_o will_v make_v james_n agre_v both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o himself_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o word_n of_o justifieng_v in_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a if_o james_n have_v mean_v of_o that_o taking_z he_o have_v wrongeful_o allege_v that_o out_o of_o moses_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o together_o abraham_n by_o work_n obtain_v righteousness_n because_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o saithe_v that_o he_o beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v before_o his_o cause_n either_o moses_n do_v in_o that_o place_n false_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n or_o he_o deserve_v not_o righteousness_n by_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v in_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n when_o ishmael_n be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v which_o be_v now_o grow_v past_o childehode_n before_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v now_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o righteousness_n by_o obedience_n which_o follow_v long_o afterward_o wherefore_o either_o james_n do_v wrongful_o misturne_v the_o order_n which_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o think_v or_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o though_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a how_o then_o true_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o
expediente_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n of_o care_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n convey_v himself_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o troublesome_a company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o slippery_a of_o itself_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o earnest_n applyeng_v of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o as_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n abstein_v not_o from_o pray_v if_o occasion_n at_o any_o time_n so_o serve_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v â—_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n final_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v apart_o or_o in_o solitariness_n or_o at_o home_n again_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o pray_v alone_o or_o private_o how_o diligent_o soever_o he_o haunt_v public_a assembly_n do_v there_o make_v but_o vain_a prayer_n because_o he_o geve_v more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o to_o the_o secret_a iugement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v not_o grow_v into_o contempt_n god_n in_o old_a time_n garnish_v they_o with_o glorious_a title_n 7_o special_o where_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o both_o teach_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o one_o consent_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n for_o they_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o notable_a promise_n there_o abide_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n praise_n in_o zion_n &_o to_o thou_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v never_o void_a because_o the_o lord_n always_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n matter_n to_o sing_v upon_o with_o joy_n but_o although_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cess_v yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o nourish_v among_o we_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o which_o both_o christ_n have_v establish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v common_a prayer_n so_o there_o must_v be_v common_a temple_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v ask_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n testify_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o prayer_n open_o make_v so_o that_o boast_v and_o seek_v of_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o unfeigned_a &_o true_a affection_n be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o hart_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n as_o true_o it_o be_v we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o neither_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a to_o be_v account_v we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o propre_fw-fr dwell_v place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v more_o near_o bend_v his_o ear_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayne_n to_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a holiness_n which_o may_v 〈…〉_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o since_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o holy_a temple_n as_o for_o that_o grossness_n let_v we_o which_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n â—_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o offer_v of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v figure_v under_o such_o shadow_n which_o be_v now_o lively_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enclose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o but_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n therefore_o they_o which_o in_o any_o wise_a thought_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v of_o esay_n and_o stephen_n here_o moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o neither_o voice_n nor_o song_n if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n have_v any_o force_n or_o do_v any_o whit_n profit_n before_o god_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o rather_o they_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o if_o they_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throat_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n which_o although_o they_o extend_v further_o yet_o perteine_a also_o to_o reprove_v this_o fault_n â—_o this_o people_n say_v he_o come_v never_o to_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o &_o they_o have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v in_o this_o people_n a_o miracle_n great_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v vanish_v away_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v voice_n or_o sing_v but_o rather_o do_v hye_o commend_v they_o so_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o they_o exercise_v the_o mind_n and_o hold_v it_o intentive_a in_o think_n upon_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o roll_a easy_o slack_v and_o be_v diverse_o draw_v unless_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o diverse_a help_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o special_o behove_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v apply_v and_o avow_a to_o this_o service_n both_o in_o sing_v and_o in_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_o create_v to_o show_v four_o and_o display_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n together_o glorify_v god_n who_o we_o worship_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o open_o that_o all_o man_n mutual_o every_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n may_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o example_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v both_o allure_v and_o stir_v be_v for_o the_o use_n sing_v in_o chirche_n that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o in_o mind_n again_o to_o the_o colossian_n teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o mutual_o in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o voice_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v spiritual_a song_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a do_v mutual_o edify_v themselves_o 7._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a augustine_n
of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o may_v remain_v in_o force_n these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a armure_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v iiii_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a seruamte_n of_o god_n may_v throw_v down_o counsel_n &_o all_o height_n that_o advaunce_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o may_v lead_v all_o knowledge_n captive_a to_o obey_v christ._n loe_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n wherw_v t_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v endue_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v with_o confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n may_v compel_v all_o the_o strength_n glory_n wisdom_n &_o height_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v &_o obey_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n may_v command_v all_o even_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v belde_n up_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o satan_n may_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n may_v instruct_v &_o exhort_v the_o willing_a to_o learn_v â–ª_o may_v reprove_v rebuke_n &_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a &_o stubborn_a may_v bind_v &_o loose_a final_o may_v thunder_v &_o lighten_v if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o certain_a &_o authentic_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o have_v none_o other_o office_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v set_v four_o &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o leave_v to_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v coin_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v simple_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o man_n wtoute_fw-fr exception_n subject_n when_o i_o say_v this_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n now_o as_o touch_v all_o particular_a man_n paul_n very_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n xiiii_o who_o now_o dare_v take_v a_o dominion_n upon_o himself_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o liberty_n of_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n teach_v he_o may_v therein_o of_o right_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n this_o discipline_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la that_o while_o twoe_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v the_o rest_n shall_v judge_v &_o if_o it_o be_v revel_v to_o any_o that_o sit_v the_o first_z shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o make_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v of_z the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n mete_v with_o this_o doubt_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n x._o true_o if_o faith_n hang_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o what_o place_n be_v there_o now_o leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o herein_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o have_v well_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v for_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v upon_o such_o assuredness_n whereby_o it_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o satan_n &_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o assuredness_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v but_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o we_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n to_o set_v four_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o heavenly_a learning_n as_o he_o only_o be_v true_a which_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v this_o rule_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n than_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o power_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a tyrant_n that_o have_v falslye_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o certain_a age_n pass_v boast_v themselves_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o agreement_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o christ_n have_v with_o beliall_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o how_o wicked_a mean_n they_o have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n i_o will_v but_o rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o defend_v first_o with_o write_n and_o then_o with_o sword_n &_o fire_n because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o chirche_n when_o they_o have_v take_v this_o principle_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_n determine_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v immediate_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o do_v rule_v the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v at_o their_o will_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o certain_a to_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o same_o without_o dout_v if_o they_o condemn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v it_o for_o condemn_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o coin_v doctrine_n to_o which_o afterward_o they_o require_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o have_v faith_n give_v for_o they_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o certain_o consent_v to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a if_o not_o with_o express_v yet_o with_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o let_v we_o hear_v by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirche_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o that_o make_v for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o chirch_n say_v they_o have_v notable_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v many_o be_v give_fw-ge no_o less_o to_o every_o one_o the_o faithful_a particular_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n universal_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o xii_o apostle_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o xii_o but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n likewise_o either_o those_o that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o expound_v such_o promise_n full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o none_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n together_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n that_o confidence_n which_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a furnish_v with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v endue_v with_o much_o large_a and_o more_o plentiful_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n
be_v find_v athanasy_n basiles_n cyrille_n and_o such_o defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o the_o lord_n then_o raise_v up_o but_o let_v we_o think_v what_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n prevail_v the_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n flavianus_n be_v banish_v with_o certain_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o many_o such_o mischeve_n commit_v even_o because_o dioscorus_n a_o seditious_a man_n and_o of_o a_o very_a naughty_a nature_n be_v there_o the_o chief_a and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o chirche_n i_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o determine_v utter_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o chirche_n although_o it_o be_v oppress_v of_o one_o council_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n meruailous_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v again_o in_o due_a time_n rise_v up_o and_o get_v the_o overhande_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v perpetual_a that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o consente_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o the_o romanist_n shoot_v at_o a_o other_o mark_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o counsel_n yea_o &_o that_o without_o appellation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o abuse_v this_o colour_n to_o call_v it_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o such_o other_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v true_o receive_v in_o opinion_n and_o use_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o if_o a_o council_n decree_v any_o thing_n though_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n xxvi_o which_o he_o reach_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o will_v that_o the_o press_v only_a shall_v drink_v of_o it_o that_o which_o so_o direct_o fight_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o paul_n call_v the_o forbidding_n of_o marriage_n iiii_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o all_o man_n holy_a and_o honourable_a where_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o forbid_a preste_n to_o marry_v they_o require_v to_o have_v that_o take_v for_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o against_o it_o if_o any_o dare_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v without_o appellation_n and_o to_o doubt_n of_o her_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n why_o shall_v i_o inveye_v against_o so_o great_a shamelessness_n for_o the_o very_a show_v of_o it_o be_v a_o overcome_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o power_n to_o allow_v the_o scripture_n i_o witting_o pass_v it_o over_o for_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v of_o force_n because_o they_o have_v please_v man_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n already_o yet_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o one_o thing_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o chirche_n what_o counsel_n decree_n will_v they_o allege_v of_o that_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o have_v none_o why_o then_o do_v arrius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o nice_a with_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n for_o after_o these_o man_n saying_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o have_v refuse_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v no_o allowance_n of_o a_o general_a council_n go_v before_o they_o allege_v the_o old_a roll_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o i_o ask_v they_o again_o in_o what_o council_n that_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dumb_a howbeit_o i_o desire_v further_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n they_o think_v that_o be_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o very_o certain_o agree_v among_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o if_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o shall_v be_v thrust_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o those_o canon_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n in_o make_v of_o law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o have_v use_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o butchery_n upon_o soul_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o make_v of_o law_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n have_v flow_v innumerable_a tradition_n of_o man_n even_o so_o many_o snare_n to_o strangle_v poor_a soul_n for_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n than_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vi_fw-la to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v how_o cruel_a a_o butchery_n be_v that_o which_o they_o command_v concern_v auricular_a confession_n in_o other_o law_n there_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a violence_n but_o those_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o tolerable_a of_o all_o do_v tyrannous_o oppress_v conscience_n i_o leave_v unspoken_a how_o they_o corrupt_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v spoil_n god_n himself_o of_o his_o right_a which_o be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o whether_o the_o chirch_n may_v bind_v conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o discourse_n the_o order_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o this_o only_o be_v intend_v that_o god_n be_v right_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o have_v regard_n unto_o god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o us._n use_v have_v make_v that_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v call_v tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n procee_v from_o man_n beside_o his_o word_n against_o these_o do_v we_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a &_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o honesty_n or_o peace_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o strive_n be_v that_z the_o immeasurable_a &_o barbarous_a empire_n may_v be_v restrain_v which_o they_o usurp_v upon_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v count_v pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o cruel_a butcher_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v be_v spiritual_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n &_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o so_o as_o i_o even_o now_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v invade_v so_o the_o liberty_n by_o he_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v utter_o oppress_v &_o throw_v abroad_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o with_o how_o great_a ungodlynesse_n they_o establish_v the_o observe_n of_o their_o law_n while_o out_o of_o it_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v both_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n while_o they_o set_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o earnest_o hold_v that_o there_o ought_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v free_a as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o rest_v with_o god_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a king_n christ_n their_o deliverer_n &_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n of_o liberty_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o will_v keep_v still_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v hold_v with_o no_o bondage_n and_o bind_v
that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v nor_o accumber_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n hitherto_o it_o very_o well_o make_v of_o our_o side_n but_o the_o exception_n that_o immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o new_a law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v nor_o do_v diminish_v one_o title_n of_o that_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n how_o they_o shall_v temper_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v use_v a_o harmless_a liberty_n and_o without_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o yet_o they_o prescribe_v some_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o appoint_v so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n by_o what_o thing_n they_o may_v run_v into_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o they_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v the_o offend_a of_o brethren_n like_a as_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o govern_v chirche_n not_o yet_o well_o reform_v shall_v command_v all_o their_o people_n that_o till_o the_o weak_a with_o who_o they_o live_v do_v grow_v strong_a they_o shall_v not_o open_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n or_o open_o labour_v upon_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n set_v superstition_n aside_o be_v by_o themselves_o indifferent_a yet_o when_o there_o be_v add_v offence_n of_o brethren_n they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o fault_n but_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o show_v such_o a_o sight_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v sore_o wound_n their_o conscience_n who_o but_o a_o caviller_n will_v say_v that_o so_o they_o make_v a_o new_a law_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v only_o prevent_v offence_n which_o be_v express_o enough_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o taâ—ing_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o a_o weak_a brother_n you_o can_v not_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o image_n strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v be_v offend_v therefore_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o eat_v not_o with_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a witness_n which_o write_v thus_o very_o none_o otherwise_o than_o accord_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v meat_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n do_v eat_v it_o as_o offer_v to_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v defile_v â—_o see_v that_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o make_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o that_o shall_v have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o a_o false_a colour_n as_o they_o make_v that_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n for_o defence_n on_o their_o tyranny_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v with_o their_o decree_n to_o break_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o be_v dryven_v even_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o allow_v this_o solution_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o by_o what_o right_a they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abrogate_v the_o same_o decree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peril_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o dissension_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o end_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v in_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o charity_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o transgress_v of_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o break_v of_o charity_n do_v they_o not_o therewithal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o forge_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a appliance_n to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o although_o such_o law_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n uniuste_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v without_o exception_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o error_n but_o only_o that_o be_v subject_n we_o shall_v bear_v the_o hard_a commandment_n of_o our_o governor_n which_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o refuse_v but_o here_o also_o the_o lord_n very_o well_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o such_o bondage_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a blood_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o confirm_v with_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o only_o intend_v as_o they_o malicious_o fain_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v some_o grevous_a oppression_n in_o our_o body_n but_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n that_o be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v servile_o torment_v howbeit_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o also_o as_o though_o it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o which_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o with_o so_o great_a severity_n but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n invention_n whereas_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o only_a lawmaker_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o much_o yâ—_z lord_n esteme_v it_o because_o say_v he_o this_o people_n have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o will_v astonish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a &_o wondrous_a miracle_n xiii_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o &_o understanding_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o true_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n defile_v themselves_o with_o many_o idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o unclean_a mixture_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o have_v forge_v new_a worshippinge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a history_n rehearse_v that_o the_o new_a stranger_n that_o have_v be_v transplant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o judgement_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o land_n although_o they_o have_v nothing_o offend_v in_o the_o ceremony_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allow_v a_o vain_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cess_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o defyl_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o that_o man_n do_v thrust_v in_o devise_n strange_a from_o his_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o that_o punishment_n receive_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o pure_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v twice_o repete_v that_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o part_n of_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o while_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o simple_o follow_v what_o he_o command_v with_o mingle_v none_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n be_v oftentimes_o praise_v xxiii_o because_o they_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_n hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a i_o go_v yet_o further_o although_o in_o some_o feign_a worship_v there_o do_v not_o open_o appear_v ungodliness_n yet_o it_o be_v severe_o condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soâ—e_a as_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o
abolish_v but_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v abuse_v such_o goodness_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n have_v by_o show_v of_o this_o one_o example_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n cor._n they_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o blind_a gredinesse_n have_v destroy_v both_o themselves_o their_o successoure_n and_o the_o chirche_n at_o length_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o mean_a lordship_n first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o very_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v retain_v the_o possession_n get_v by_o mere_a robbery_n he_o sometime_o bo_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o he_o sometime_o pretend_v the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o some_o other_o title_n first_o i_o answer_v with_o bernarde_n admit_v that_o he_o do_v by_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o claim_v this_o unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o apostolic_a right_a for_o peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o chirche_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v judge_n between_o two_o a_o servant_n and_o scholar_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v scorn_n if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n but_o bernarde_n speak_v of_o civil_a iugemente_n for_o he_o add_v therefore_o your_o power_n be_v in_o crime_n not_o in_o possession_n because_o for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o seem_v to_o thou_o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n or_o to_o divide_v land_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n these_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o superior_a he_o speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o whereunto_o not_o to_o bear_v lordship_n i_o think_v therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o lordship_n give_v us._n learn_v that_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o wedehoke_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o it_o be_v plain_a lordship_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n go_v thou_o therefore_o and_o presume_v to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o apostleship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o lordship_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v this_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v they_o ministry_n be_v bid_v they_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v evidente_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o very_a truth_n speak_v they_o yea_o where_o as_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v manifest_a without_o all_o word_n arclatens_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o council_n at_o orleaunce_n to_o decree_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o practise_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o this_o be_v not_o only_o fabulous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o history_n gregory_n himself_o be_v both_o a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o full_a witness_n hereof_o iiii_o for_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o himself_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o earthly_a power_n be_v the_o soon_o angry_a with_o the_o preste_n but_o with_o excellent_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o he_o also_o geve_v they_o due_a reverence_n we_o see_v how_o in_o common_a subjection_n he_o will_v be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o there_o plead_v not_o any_o other_o man_n cause_n but_o his_o own_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o will_v dispose_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n neither_o have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n thorough_o to_o discuss_v his_o question_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o reder_n shall_v see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o chyldish_o the_o romanistes_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v a_o erthly_a empire_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a be_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o augustine_n steuchus_n which_o in_o such_o a_o despeir_v cause_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o sell_v his_o travail_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ualla_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n have_v strong_o confute_v that_o fable_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n little_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o have_v not_o say_v all_o that_o may_v have_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n steuchus_n burst_v in_o and_o scatter_a stink_n trifle_n to_o oppress_v the_o clear_a light_n and_o true_o he_o do_v no_o less_o cold_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o master_n that_o if_o some_o merry_a conceit_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o same_o will_v in_o deed_n take_v uallaes_n part_n but_o very_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v hire_v such_o patroness_n for_o money_n and_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v those_o hire_a losell_n to_o be_v deceyve_v of_o their_o hope_n of_o gain_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eugubinus_n but_o if_o any_o man_n require_v to_o know_v the_o time_n sin_n this_o feign_a empire_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v five_o hundred_o year_n sin_n the_o bishop_n yet_o remain_v in_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n create_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowerth_o of_o that_o name_n a_o light_n and_o rash_a man_n and_o of_o no_o forca_v of_o great_a boldness_n and_o dissolute_a life_n give_v first_o occasion_n to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o court_n the_o bishoprike_v of_o all_o germany_n partly_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o partly_o lay_v open_a for_o spoil_v hildebrand_n which_o have_v receyve_v displeasure_n at_o his_o hand_n catch_v hold_v of_o a_o goodly_a colour_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pursue_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o godly_a cause_n he_o be_v further_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o and_o henry_n be_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o insolent_a manner_n of_o govern_v hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o prince_n at_o the_o length_n hildebrand_n which_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o vii_o as_o he_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o naughty_a man_n bewray_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o many_o that_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o but_o he_o thus_o much_o prevail_v that_o his_o successor_n may_v free_o without_o punishment_n not_o only_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n but_o also_o bring_v emperor_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o there_o be_v many_o emperor_n like_a to_o henry_n than_o to_o julius_n cesar_n who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o subdue_v while_o they_o sit_v at_o home_n careless_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o slothful_a when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n with_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o gredinesse_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o what_o colour_n that_o same_o goodly_a gift_n of_o constantine_n be_v shadow_v whereby_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n cess_v not_o sometime_o with_o fraud_n sometime_o with_o treason_n and_o sometime_o with_o force_n to_o invade_v other_o man_n dominion_n and_o the_o very_a city_n itself_o which_o before_o be_v free_a within_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o there_o about_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o subjection_n till_o they_o grow_v to_o the_o same_o
to_o the_o other_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v keep_v obligatory_n he_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n add_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o flow_a store_n and_o suffisance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o abraham_n shall_v account_v that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v as_o christ_n expound_v it_o twelve_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o show_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o what_o destruction_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenante_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o covenante_n itself_o contain_v but_o the_o first_o access_n to_o god_n the_o first_o entry_n to_o immortal_a life_n be_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o forgevenesse_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n concern_v our_o cleanse_n afterward_o the_o lord_n take_v covenante_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o pureness_n and_o innocence_n of_o hart_n which_o belong_v to_o mortify_v or_o regeneration_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o mortify_v xuj_o moses_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v it_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o circumcise_v the_o uncircumcised_a skin_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v several_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n vi_fw-la where_o he_o adopt_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o people_n command_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o moses_n pronounce_v that_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v declare_v very_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o circumcision_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n toward_o it_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n al_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o often_o repete_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o need_n not_o to_o heap_v into_o this_o place_n many_o testimony_n which_o do_v each_o where_o offer_n themselves_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o that_o in_o circumcision_n a_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o father_n such_o as_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o figure_v to_o they_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n moreover_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o baptism_n in_o who_o both_o these_o thing_n remain_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o circumcision_n for_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o which_o grace_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v add_v now_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o there_o be_v like_a in_o these_o two_o sign_n or_o what_o there_o be_v differ_v the_o promise_n whereupon_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sign_n consist_v be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o namely_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n of_o life_n everlasting_a then_o the_o thing_n figure_v also_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o regeneration_n the_o fundation_n whereupon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o inward_a mystery_n whereby_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o unlikeness_n that_o remain_v lie_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n whereas_o the_o chief_a part_n hang_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o we_o may_v determine_v that_o whatsoever_o agree_v with_o circumcision_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o baptism_n except_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n three_o to_o this_o relation_n and_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n rule_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v all_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o the_o truth_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n almost_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v feel_v for_o as_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o again_o on_o their_o behalue_n profess_v that_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o chirch_n so_o now_o also_o we_o by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o profession_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o people_n and_o mutual_o swear_v to_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o baptism_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o us._n now_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o search_v out_o whether_o baptism_n be_v lawful_o communicate_v to_o infant_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v to_o much_o play_n the_o fool_n yea_o dote_v which_o will_v rest_v only_o upon_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o outward_a observation_n but_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consideration_n have_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n certain_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v rightful_o give_v to_o infant_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o circumcision_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o signify_v by_o circumcision_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v with_o mere_a deceit_n have_v mock_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o deceitful_a sign_n which_o be_v horrible_a even_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o he_o pronounce_v express_o that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o little_a infante_n shall_v be_v instede_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n remain_v unbroken_a and_o steadfast_a it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n than_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o pertein_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sign_n if_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n although_o the_o outward_a sign_n cleave_v fast_o together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v in_o sunder_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v several_o consider_v whether_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o more_o value_n true_o sith_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n serve_v the_o word_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o it_o and_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n sith_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n why_o shall_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o addition_n in_o hang_v to_o the_o word_n be_v debar_v from_o they_o this_o one_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o confute_v all_o they_o that_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n certain_o set_v for_o circumcision_n be_v altogether_o but_o a_o shift_n we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o certain_a day_n like_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o he_o certain_o appoint_v no_o day_n yet_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v please_v that_o infant_n shall_v with_o a_o solemn_a formal_a usage_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o covenant_n what_o seek_v we_o more_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n open_v unto_o we_o yet_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o make_v with_o abraham_n be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o in_o force_n to_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n yea_o and_o that_o this_o word_n have_v no_o less_o respect_n to_o christian_n than_o it_o than_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o
as_o when_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n abraham_n xviii_o that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o add_v a_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v all_o the_o earthly_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewiche_n nation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v shall_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n but_o sith_o i_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n therefore_o now_o i_o do_v the_o more_o slight_o knit_v it_o up_o in_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n they_o find_v this_o diversity_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o issue_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o carnal_a infantie_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n graff_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n figure_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o immortal_a life_n in_o which_o word_n we_o behold_v in_o deed_n a_o smalle_a sparkle_n of_o truth_n but_o herein_o these_o light_a spirit_n grevous_o offend_v that_o when_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o compare_v many_o thing_n together_o they_o stand_v slyt_o upon_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v which_o rest_n upon_o the_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o nothing_o twelve_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v into_o he_o for_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a kindred_n between_o he_o and_o us._n but_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n herein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o must_v level_v to_o a_o better_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a guide_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therewithal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n whosoever_o do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o blessing_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o although_o sin_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o enlarge_v into_o all_o nation_n without_o difference_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o every_o part_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o abraham_n xix.u._n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o age_n before_o extend_a that_o same_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o that_o only_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n &_o his_o purchase_a people_n for_o testifi_v of_o such_o liberality_n circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o jew_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v raise_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o want_v who_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n x_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o circumcision_n not_o of_o they_o that_o glory_n of_o only_a circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o fâ—â—th_n which_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v in_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o both_o sort_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n â–ª_o for_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v pluck_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n xiiii_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o they_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v their_o father_n and_o that_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n but_o where_o he_o express_o by_o name_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v father_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n only_o that_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o certain_a which_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o godliness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o only_a ceremony_n after_o which_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n also_o their_o vanity_n may_v be_v confute_v which_o seek_v in_o baptism_n nothing_o but_o water_n but_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o only_o be_v count_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v set_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o matter_n the_o apostle_n there_o entreat_v of_o for_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n yea_o how_o it_o nothing_o avayl_v of_o itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n for_o example_n prove_v it_o who_o be_v refuse_v as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n hang_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o boast_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v obey_v the_o word_n again_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o vain_a confidence_n of_o their_o kindred_n yet_o because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v once_o make_v of_o god_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n he_o argue_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o due_a dignity_n by_o the_o beneficial_a means_n whereof_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n they_o be_v forsake_v as_o unworthy_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v not_o utter_o remove_v from_o their_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o covenant_n breaker_n nevertheless_o he_o call_v they_o holy_a so_o much_o honour_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o holy_a generation_n with_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a covenant_n but_o call_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o bear_v yea_o or_o the_o untimely_a bear_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o twig_n break_v of_o from_o his_o natural_a tree_n shall_v be_v graff_v into_o a_o strange_a stock_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o prerogative_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v child_n
doutefull_a and_o uncertain_a they_o demand_v by_o what_o miracle_n it_o be_v confirm_v they_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n they_o press_v upon_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a which_o move_v war_n against_o the_o chirche_n or_o that_o the_o chirche_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o many_o age_n in_o which_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o it_o may_v by_o the_o fruit_n be_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v namely_o which_o have_v breed_v so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o sect_n so_o many_o turmoil_n of_o sedition_n so_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o vice_n true_o full_a easy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o triumph_v upon_o a_o forsake_a cause_n before_o the_o light_n beleve_v and_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o if_o we_o may_v also_o have_v our_o turn_n likewise_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v very_o this_o sharp_a heat_n will_v soon_o be_v cool_v wherewith_o they_o do_v so_o with_o full_a month_n and_o as_o licentious_o as_o unpunish_o some_o against_o us._n first_o whereas_o they_o call_v it_o new_a they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a word_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o newenesse_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v new_a to_o who_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o his_o gospel_n be_v new_a but_o they_o which_o know_v that_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v old_a twenty-five_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n shall_v find_v nothing_o new_a among_o us._n whereas_o it_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v unknowen_a and_o bury_v that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ungodlynesse_n of_o man_n now_o sith_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o we_o it_o ought_v at_o least_o by_o right_a of_o full_a restitution_n to_o receive_v again_o the_o title_n of_o ancienty_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n spring_v this_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o doutful_a and_o uncertain_a this_o very_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n three_o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n stall_n but_o his_o people_n know_v not_o hymn_n but_o howsoever_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v dryven_v to_o seal_v their_o own_o doctrine_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o it_o but_o far_o other_o be_v our_o affiance_n which_o drede_v neither_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a iugement_n seat_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o they_o deal_v unreasonable_o with_o us._n for_o we_o coin_n not_o new_a gospel_n but_o hold_v fast_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n for_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v serve_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v but_o this_o thing_n they_o have_v special_a above_o we_o that_o they_o can_v even_o to_o this_o day_n confirm_v their_o faith_n with_o continual_a miracle_n yea_o but_o rather_o they_o allege_v miracle_n which_o may_v weaken_v a_o mind_n other_o wise_n well_o establish_v they_o be_v so_o either_o trifle_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o vain_a and_o lie_a and_o yet_o although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o monstruous_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v both_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o time_n to_o be_v hallow_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n this_o false_a colour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v make_v the_o better_a show_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n for_o mark_n teach_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v four_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o likewise_o luke_n also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v wytnesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o whole_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v iiii_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a power_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o sealinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o destroyeng_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n shall_v we_o apply_v to_o confirm_v of_o lie_n therefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v go_v before_o miracle_n l._n be_v first_o examine_v and_o try_v if_o that_o be_v allow_v than_o it_o may_v lawful_o take_v confirmation_n of_o miracle_n but_o of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n scythe_n christ_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n be_v wrongful_o esteem_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o satan_n have_v his_o miracle_n which_o although_o they_o be_v juggle_a deceit_n rather_o than_o true_a power_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deccive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unskillful_a magician_n and_o enchanter_n have_v be_v always_o famous_a in_o miracle_n wonderful_a miracle_n have_v nourish_v idolatry_n which_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o magician_n and_o idolater_n be_v lawful_a and_o with_o this_o batter_a ram_n in_o old_a time_n the_o donatist_n do_v shake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o do_v now_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n which_o augustine_n then_o make_v to_o the_o donatist_n 13._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o ware_n against_o such_o miracle_n worker_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n which_o with_o lie_a sign_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n shall_v xi_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bring_v the_o elect_a into_o error_n and_o paul_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o these_o miracle_n say_v they_o be_v do_v not_o of_o idol_n not_o of_o sorceress_n not_o of_o false_a prophet_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o old_a time_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v jeremie_n which_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o divine_a honour_n do_v not_o they_o abuse_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o by_o such_o worship_v of_o his_o tomb_n they_o obtain_v that_o they_o think_v the_o heal_v of_o the_o styng_v of_o serpent_n to_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o that_o this_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o send_v strength_n of_o illusion_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v therefore_o we_o want_v not_o miracle_n and_o those_o certain_a and_o not_o subject_n to_o cavillation_n as_o for_o miracle_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o their_o god_n to_o vanity_n moreover_o they_o do_v sclaunderous_o set_v the_o father_n against_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age_n as_o yet_o more_o uncorrupted_a as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o for_o mainteners_n of_o their_o ungodlynesse_n by_o who_o authority_n if_o the_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v end_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o speak_v even_o most_o modest_o will_v bend_v to_o our_o side_n but_o whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o and_o wise_o write_v of_o those_o father_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o happen_v to_o man_n these_o good_a natural_a child_n forsooth_o accord_v to_o the_o rightenesse_n that_o they_o have_v both_o
of_o many_o have_v be_v make_v a_o public_a error_n or_o rather_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o vice_n which_o now_o these_o good_a man_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n who_o so_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v that_o not_o only_o one_o sea_n of_o evels_n have_v overflow_v many_o poisonous_a pestilence_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n run_v headlong_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n must_v be_v utter_o dispeir_v consuet_n or_o we_o must_v lay_v hand_n unto_o or_o rather_o use_v violence_n upon_o so_o great_a evell_n and_o remedy_n be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n dryven_v away_o but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o long_a time_n accustom_v we_o to_o evell_n but_o be_v it_o that_o public_a error_n have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a weal_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v to_o which_o by_o no_o succee_a course_n of_o year_n by_o no_o custom_n by_o no_o conspire_v agreement_n may_v any_o prescription_n to_o be_v limit_v so_o in_o old_a time_n esase_v teach_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v conspire_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o people_n say_v conspire_v twelve_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conspire_v together_o to_o the_o wicked_a agreement_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v fear_v and_o dread_v the_o people_n fear_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o fear_n and_o drede_v now_o therefore_o let_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v object_n against_o we_o both_o pass_v and_o present_a age_n if_o we_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o will_v not_o be_v much_o afraid_a for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o like_a ungodliness_n he_o be_v strong_a to_o take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o three_o and_o fowerth_o generation_n or_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o conspire_v into_o oneself_o same_o wickedness_n he_o have_v by_o experience_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o offend_v with_o the_o multitude_n seven_o when_o he_o do_v with_o a_o general_a overflow_a destroy_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n preserve_v no_n with_o a_o small_a household_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n in_o which_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o dye_v that_o dye_n with_o company_n of_o a_o multitude_n baptizan_n moreover_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n although_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o from_o all_o fault_n yet_o may_v seem_v after_o some_o manner_n excusable_a but_o who_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n as_o for_o their_o double_a horn_a argument_n they_o do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o straight_o with_o it_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o chirch_n have_v lie_v dead_a a_o certain_a time_n or_o that_o we_o have_v controversy_n against_o the_o chirche_n true_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v xx_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n shall_v reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v hand_n she_o be_v uphold_v by_o who_o succour_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o who_o power_n she_o keep_v her_o safety_n for_o he_o will_v undouted_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v one_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o even_a until_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o war_n at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a honour_n and_o worship_n the_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o have_v always_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o themselves_o not_o a_o little_a way_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o chirche_n but_o which_o they_o see_v with_o present_a eye_n and_o go_v about_o to_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o those_o bound_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o enclose_v upon_o these_o point_n hang_v our_o controversy_n first_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v seen_v then_o that_o they_o set_v the_o same_o form_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o prelate_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v both_o that_o the_o chirche_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o appear_a form_n and_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o outward_a shine_a show_n which_o they_o foolishe_o have_v in_o admiration_n but_o have_v a_o far_a other_o mark_n namely_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n unless_o the_o chirche_n may_v be_v always_o point_v out_o with_o a_o finger_n but_o how_o oft_o happen_v it_o fit_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o deform_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o form_n at_o all_o what_o form_n think_v we_o to_o have_v shine_v xi_o when_o helias_n bewail_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v how_o long_o sin_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o lie_v hide_a without_o form_n how_o syn_n that_o time_n have_v it_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o war_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n that_o it_o shine_v out_o on_o no_o side_n if_o they_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n will_v they_o have_v beleve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o chirch_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n that_o there_o be_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o boow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v always_o reign_v in_o earth_n sin_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v than_o seek_v any_o discernible_a form_n with_o their_o eye_n shall_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v discourage_v 〈…〉_o and_o very_o hylarie_n account_v it_o even_o already_o in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o most_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n they_o mark_v not_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n lurk_v under_o that_o visor_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n i_o warn_v you_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n for_o you_o be_v ill_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o wall_n you_o do_v ill_o worship_v the_o chirch_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o buyldynge_n under_o they_o you_o do_v ill_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v doutefull_a that_o in_o those_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o cave_n be_v safe_a for_o i_o for_o in_o these_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v either_o abide_n or_o throw_v into_o they_o do_v prophesy_v but_o what_o doothe_v that_o world_n at_o this_o day_n honour_n in_o his_o horn_a bishop_n but_o that_o it_o think_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a prelate_n of_o religion_n who_o it_o see_v to_o be_v head_n over_o great_a city_n away_o therefore_o with_o such_o foolish_a esteem_n nineteeen_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o sometime_o also_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o chirch_n that_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o deserve_v why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o withstand_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_a the_o lord_n have_v in_o time_n past_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o have_v quench_v his_o light_n he_o suffer_v they_o be_v blind_v in_o sense_n both_o to_o be_v mock_v with_o lie_n full_a of_o absurdity_n &_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o the_o true_a chirch_n to_o be_v seen_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o save_v his_o both_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o lie_a hide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n from_o destruction_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o can_v skill_n to_o save_v both_o in_o the_o very_a confusion_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o burn_a oven_n but_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o vain_a pompous_a show_n
how_o perilous_a that_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o point_v unto_o than_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o tale_n into_o infinite_a length_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v trim_v with_o fillet_n and_o mitre_n do_v represent_v the_o chirche_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o chirche_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v how_o so_o because_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o israel_n also_o pastor_n iiii_o but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v preste_n do_v yet_o err_v when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n after_o this_o reason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n which_o lie_v to_o achab_n have_v represent_v the_o chirche_n but_o the_o chirche_n be_v on_o micheas_n side_n xviii_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o unregarded_a but_o out_o of_o who_o be_v mouth_n come_v truth_n do_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o resemblance_n bear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o face_n of_o the_o chirch_n when_o they_o do_v with_o one_o violent_a assault_n rise_v up_o against_o jeremie_n and_o with_o threaten_v boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o wiseman_n the_o word_n from_o the_o prophetâ—_n jeremie_n alone_o be_v send_v against_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o such_o a_o glister_a show_n shine_v in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n assemble_v to_o take_v advice_n together_o for_o the_o kill_v of_o christ._n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o stick_v fast_a in_o the_o outward_a visor_n that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n schismatics_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v let_v they_o faithful_o answer_v i_o in_o what_o nation_n &_o place_n they_o think_v that_o the_o chirch_n remain_v sin_n the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basile_n eugenius_n be_v thrust_v down_o and_o deprive_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o pope_n and_o aymee_n set_v in_o his_o place_n they_o can_v not_o though_o they_o will_v burst_v for_o it_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a solemnity_n be_v lawful_a and_o summon_v not_o only_o of_o one_o pope_n but_o of_o two_o eugenius_n be_v there_o condemn_v of_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o obstinatie_n with_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v with_o he_o practise_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o afterward_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n he_o recover_v his_o papacy_n safe_a again_o that_o election_n of_o aymee_n which_o have_v be_v orderly_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a &_o holy_a synod_n vanish_v away_o in_o a_o smoke_n save_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v appease_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_a dog_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n cast_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o herelike_n rebel_n and_o obstinate_v be_v procee_v all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbott_n and_o preste_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n here_o they_o be_v take_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o to_o whether_o side_n will_v they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chirche_n will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a which_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o outward_a majesty_n namely_o which_o be_v solemn_o summon_v by_o two_o bull_n and_o well_o frame_v in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o the_o last_o end_n will_v they_o confess_v eugenius_n with_o all_o his_o company_n a_o schismatic_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o sanctifeid_v therefore_o either_o let_v they_o otherwise_o define_v the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n or_o they_o all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o we_o account_v schismatics_n which_o wittyng_o and_o willing_o have_v be_v order_v of_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v know_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a pomp_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o large_a proof_n which_o under_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o chirch_n have_v so_o long_o so_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a pestilence_n of_o the_o chirche_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o manner_n and_o those_o tragical_a doing_n wherewith_o their_o whole_a life_n swarm_v full_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v some_o of_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v our_o write_n you_o shall_v plain_o know_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chirche_n be_v a_o deadly_a butchery_n of_o soul_n the_o firebrand_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n final_o they_o do_v not_o upright_o enough_o when_o they_o do_v spiteful_o rehearse_v how_o great_a trouble_n uproar_n and_o contention_n the_o preach_v of_o our_o doctrine_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o &_o what_o fruit_n it_o now_o bear_v in_o many_o for_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o evell_n be_v unworthy_o lay_v upon_o it_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whensoever_o it_o rise_v up_o satan_n be_v never_o quiet_a or_o sleap_a this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o most_o trusty_a mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v from_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o do_v easy_o show_v forth_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o favourable_a ear_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v at_o they_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o a_o play_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n and_o lay_v idle_a and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n like_o a_o certain_a sardanapalus_n in_o sound_n peace_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o else_o do_v but_o laugh_v and_o play_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o peasible_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o above_o somewhat_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o darkness_n when_o that_o strong_a man_n trouble_v &_o assail_v his_o kingdom_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o shake_v of_o his_o wont_a drowsiness_n &_o hasty_o to_o arm_v himself_o and_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v violent_o oppress_v the_o truth_n beginning_n to_o shine_v by_o which_o when_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o turn_v to_o subtle_a entrappynge_n he_o stir_v up_o dissension_n and_o disagreemente_n of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o catabaptiste_n and_o other_o monstruous_a lewd_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v darken_v it_o and_o at_o length_n utter_o quench_v it_o and_o now_o he_o continue_v to_o assail_v it_o with_o both_o engine_n for_o he_o travail_v both_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o seed_n and_o with_o his_o darnel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o choke_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n but_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o warning_n of_o god_n which_o both_o have_v long_o before_o open_v his_o craft_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v we_o unware_a and_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o all_o his_o engine_n but_o how_o great_a maliciousness_n be_v it_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n either_o of_o the_o sedition_n which_o naughty_a and_o rebellious_a man_n do_v stir_v up_o or_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o deceiver_n do_v raise_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n elias_n be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n christ_n be_v esteem_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o seditious_a man_n the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o make_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v father_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o trouble_n uproar_n and_o contention_n that_o boil_v up_o against_o we_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o
and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v omit_v also_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o that_o special_a part_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o be_v peculiar_o sever_v from_o the_o profane_a nation_n because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n but_o i_o speak_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o certain_a mark_n severallye_o discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a multitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o they_o the_o order_n itself_o shall_v convenient_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v allege_v may_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v disclose_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v about_o the_o busy_a for_o a_o uncertain_a godhead_n but_o whether_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n and_o vision_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministration_n of_o man_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v undouted_o true_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v engrave_v a_o stedfaste_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v come_v from_o god_n for_o god_n always_o make_v undouted_a assurance_n for_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o far_o excead_v all_o uncertain_a opinion_n at_o length_n that_o by_o continual_a procede_v of_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n suruive_v in_o all_o age_n may_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o oracle_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o the_o father_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v enroll_v in_o public_a table_n for_o this_o intent_n be_v the_o law_n publysh_v whereunto_o after_o be_v add_v the_o prophet_n for_o expositor_n for_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v better_o appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a and_o special_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n beetwene_v god_n and_o man_n iiii_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v once_o again_o beside_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o show_v forth_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n do_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o token_n paint_v out_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v several_o know_v and_o not_o reckon_v in_o the_o false_a number_n of_o feign_a god_n therefore_o although_o it_o behove_v man_n earnest_o to_o bend_v his_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o gorgeous_a stage_n to_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o yet_o pryncipal_o ought_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v better_o profit_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o wax_n hard_o in_o their_o amaze_a dulness_n because_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v geve_v themselves_o pliable_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n but_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o vanity_n thus_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o end_n true_a religion_n may_v shine_v among_o we_o we_o must_v take_v our_o beginning_n at_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o taste_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o the_o scrypture_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v the_o original_n of_o true_a understanding_n that_o we_o reverent_o embrace_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o testify_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o the_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_a faith_n but_o also_o all_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v from_o obedience_n and_o truelye_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n in_o and_o for_o all_o age_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o slipperye_a a_o inclination_n man_n mind_n have_v to_o slide_v into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n how_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n how_o great_a a_o lust_n to_o forge_v oftentimes_o new_a &_o counterfeit_v religion_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o put_v in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o either_o perish_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o grow_v vain_a by_o error_n or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o boldness_n of_o man_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v always_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o word_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n fruteful_o to_o instruct_v because_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_o effectual_a therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o travail_v this_o straight_a way_n if_o we_o earnest_o covet_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a behold_v of_o god_n we_o must_v i_o say_v come_v to_o his_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lively_o set_v out_o by_o his_o work_n when_o his_o work_n be_v weigh_v not_o after_o the_o perversuesse_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o swerve_v from_o that_o word_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o although_o we_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o mark_n because_o the_o course_n of_o our_o run_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o as_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o xuj_o be_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v unwrap_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o word_n guide_v into_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o halt_v in_o this_o way_n etc._n than_o to_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o david_n often_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v floryshe_v bring_v in_o god_n reign_v meaning_n by_o this_o word_n reign_v not_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v but_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o lawful_a government_n because_o error_n can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n till_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n xxi_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o firmament_n show_v four_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o orderly_o succeed_v course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n preach_v his_o majesty_n then_o descend_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a convert_n soul_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryght_o make_v heart_n cheerful_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bright_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o although_o he_o comprehend_v also_o the_o other_o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o generality_n he_o mean_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a call_n unto_o he_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v the_o xxix_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o thunder_n wind_n shower_n whirlwind_n &_o storm_n shake_v the_o earth_n make_v the_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v and_o break_v the_o cedre_a tree_n in_o the_o end_n at_o last_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v
sing_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o unbelever_n be_v deaf_a &_o hear_v not_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o resound_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o psalm_n â—_o after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o terrible_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o thus_o conclude_v thy_o testimony_n be_v verify_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o temple_n be_v holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o out_o of_o this_o meaning_n also_o procee_v that_o which_o chryst_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o her_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v honour_n that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o xxii_o and_o that_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o whereas_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feebleness_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_a attain_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v holpen_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n except_o the_o jew_n do_v wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o error_n because_o they_o seek_v god_n without_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o vii_o chapter_n by_o what_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v remain_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o the_o erâ—â—yt_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o desperate_a boldness_n unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v derogate_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o daily_a oracle_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a scripture_n remain_v wherein_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o truth_n to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o same_o scripture_n by_o none_o other_o mean_n be_v of_o full_a credit_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o very_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v therein_o this_o matter_n in_o deed_n be_v right_a worthy_a both_o to_o be_v large_o entreat_v of_o &_o diligent_o weigh_v but_o the_o reader_n shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o herein_o i_o rather_o regard_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v may_v bear_v than_o what_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n a_o most_o hurteful_a erroure_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o so_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ask_v of_o we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n or_o who_o can_v assertaine_v we_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o oâ—r_a age_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a who_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o one_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o that_o other_o to_o be_v stryken_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o hang_v therefore_o say_v they_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n both_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o these_o robber_n of_o god_n honour_n while_o they_o seek_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unbridled_a tyranny_n care_v nothing_o with_o what_o absurdity_n they_o snare_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v among_o the_o simple_a that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a conscience_n that_o seek_v steadfast_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o remain_v thereof_o stand_v and_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n â–ª_o when_o they_o receyve_v such_o answer_n shall_v they_o cease_v to_o waver_v and_o tremble_v again_o to_o what_o scorn_v of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v our_o faith_n make_v subject_a into_o how_o great_a suspicion_n with_o all_o man_n be_v it_o bring_v if_o this_o be_v beleve_v that_o it_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a credit_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o such_o babbler_n be_v well_o confuâ—ed_v even_o with_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n xxii_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o steadfast_a certainty_n before_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v nether_a can_v they_o well_o cavil_v that_o although_o the_o church_n take_v her_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o yet_o it_o remain_v doutful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unless_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v it_o for_o if_o the_o chrystian_a church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o allow_a credyte_n thereof_o be_v sure_o before_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a forge_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o her_o consent_a testimony_n she_o do_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n doutefull_a and_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n make_v it_o autentike_a and_o of_o credit_n but_o because_o she_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o god_n accord_v to_o her_o duty_n of_o godliness_n without_o delay_n she_o do_v honour_v it_o whereas_o they_o demand_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a or_o sweet_a from_o sour_a for_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o itself_o no_o less_o apparaunte_v sense_n of_o her_o truth_n than_o white_a and_o black_a thing_n do_v of_o their_o colour_n or_o sweet_a and_o sour_a thing_n of_o their_o taste_n i_o know_v that_o they_o common_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o how_o untrue_o and_o cavillouslye_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o gainsay_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v their_o manicheus_fw-la to_o be_v beleve_v they_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o beeleve_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o mean_v that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v chryste_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v that_o the_o
pledge_n because_o until_o he_o do_v lighten_v man_n mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v among_o many_o doutinge_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_o persuade_v truth_n that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v for_o it_o selfsake_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o certainty_n which_o it_o get_v among_o we_o it_o attein_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o yet_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o do_v then_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n judgement_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o certain_o determine_v even_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o present_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o argument_n and_o likelhode_n to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o consideration_n we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n and_o wit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a sometime_o hasty_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a which_o after_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v displease_v they_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o conscience_n well_o assure_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o invincible_a truth_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o silly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o mind_n in_o thraldom_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o undouted_o perceive_v therein_o the_o strength_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o stir_v to_o obey_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o more_o lively_a and_o effectual_o than_o man_n will_n or_o wit_n can_v attain_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v god_n cry_v out_o by_o esay_n that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v obligatory_n because_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n they_o do_v undouted_o believe_v without_o guile_n or_o uncertainty_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v such_o therefore_o be_v our_o persuasion_n as_o require_v no_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n as_o have_v a_o right_a good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o even_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o mind_n more_o assure_o and_o steadfast_o rest_v than_o upon_o any_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o feel_v as_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o experience_n find_v in_o himself_o save_v that_o my_o word_n do_v much_o want_n of_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v here_o many_o thing_n unspoken_a because_o there_o will_v be_v else_o where_o again_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o now_o let_v we_o know_v that_o only_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o with_o this_o only_a reason_n will_v the_o sober_a reder_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v be_v content_v esay_n promese_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n xiii_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therein_o do_v god_n vouchsave_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o he_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n require_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o thy_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o his_o child_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o unlikely_a that_o in_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v seen_v such_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n i_o the_o common_a multitude_n i_o call_v even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o esay_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o prophets_n doctrine_n shall_v seem_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v revel_v to_o all_o man_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v trouble_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n may_v bear_v there_o be_v sufficient_a prove_n to_o stablyshe_a the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n which_o be_v both_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v strengthen_v with_o argument_n or_o establish_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v with_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o unless_o this_o fundation_n be_v lay_v it_o still_o remain_v hang_a in_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o exempting_a it_o from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v embrace_v it_o devoute_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o then_o these_o thing_n become_v very_o fit_a help_n which_o before_o be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n to_o graft_v and_o fasten_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o great_a establishement_n grow_v hereof_o when_o with_o earnest_a study_n we_o consider_v how_o orderly_o and_o well_o frame_v a_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v therein_o how_o heavenly_a a_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o savour_a of_o earthlynesse_n how_o beautyful_a a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o theym selue_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o avayle_v to_o procure_v a_o majesty_n to_o writynge_n but_o more_o perfect_o be_v our_o heart_n confirm_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v even_o violent_o carry_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o rather_o with_o dignity_n of_o matter_n than_o with_o grace_n of_o word_n for_o this_o also_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v utter_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n lest_o if_o it_o have_v be_v beautify_v with_o more_o glorious_a speech_n the_o wicked_a shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o only_a force_n of_o eloquence_n do_v reign_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o rough_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n rude_a simplicity_n do_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o itself_o than_o any_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a strength_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o it_o need_v any_o art_n of_o word_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n iiii_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n wysedom_n because_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o with_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o set_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_v when_o not_o uphold_v by_o forayne_a aide_n itself_o alone_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v itself_o but_o how_o this_o power_n be_v propre_o alone_o belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o appear_v that_o of_o all_o the_o writynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o connyng_o garnish_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o pierce_v our_o affection_n read_v demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n read_v plato_n aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o that_o sort_n i_o grant_v they_o shall_v meruailous_o allure_v delight_n move_v and_o ravishe_v thou_o but_o if_o from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a read_v of_o scripture_n wylte_n thou_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v
be_v admonish_v may_v know_v what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v search_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n â–ª_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o certain_a mark_n in_o their_o seek_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o touch_v the_o peculiar_a covenaunte_n whereby_o god_n sever_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n from_o other_o nation_n for_o even_o then_o he_o appear_v the_o redeemer_n in_o receyve_v to_o his_o child_n by_o free_a adoption_n those_o that_o before_o be_v enemy_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o about_o that_o knowledge_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o although_o by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o allege_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o out_o of_o it_o both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v approve_v yet_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n before_o what_o be_v now_o my_o purpose_n to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o appoint_a bound_n so_o for_o this_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o learn_v how_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o he_o create_v every_o where_n be_v renome_v both_o his_o fatherly_a bounty_n and_o incline_v will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n rehearse_v of_o his_o severity_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a punisher_n of_o wicked_a do_n special_o where_o his_o sufferance_n nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o obstinate_a in_o certain_a place_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_a description_n wherein_o his_o natural_a face_n be_v as_o in_o a_o image_n represent_v to_o be_v seen_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n descrybe_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v short_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o understande_v of_o god_n vi_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o merciful_a god_n &_o gracious_a patient_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n and_o true_a which_o keepe_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o which_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o wicked_a do_n before_o who_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a which_o rendre_v the_o wyckednesse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n where_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o his_o eternity_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twice_o repete_v of_o that_o honourable_a name_n and_o that_o than_o his_o virtue_n be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v toward_o we_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o stand_v in_o a_o lively_a feel_v than_o in_o a_o empty_a and_o supernatural_a speculation_n and_o here_o we_o do_v hear_v recite_v those_o virtue_n of_o he_o which_o we_o note_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—lemencie_n bounty_n mercy_n justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n for_o may_v and_o power_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n elohim_n god_n with_o the_o same_o name_n of_o addition_n do_v the_o prophet_n set_v he_o forth_o when_o they_o mean_v full_o to_o paint_v out_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o heap_v up_o to_o many_o example_n together_o at_o this_o present_a let_v one_o psalm_n suffice_v we_o iii._n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o virtue_n be_v so_o exact_o reckon_v up_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o there_o rehearse_v but_o that_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o his_o creature_n so_o plain_o do_v we_o perceive_v god_n by_o information_n of_o experience_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n in_o jeremy_n where_o he_o pronounce_v what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o description_n not_o altogether_o so_o full_a xxiiii_o but_o yet_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n he_o that_o glori_v say_v he_o let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v mercy_n justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n surelye_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v mercy_n in_o which_o alone_o consist_v all_o our_o salvation_n judgement_n which_o be_v daily_o execute_v upon_o evil_a doer_n and_o more_o grevous_a be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n justice_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v preserve_v and_o most_o tender_o cherish_v which_o thing_n when_o thou_o have_v conceive_v the_o prophecy_n say_v thou_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o whereof_o thou_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o omit_v either_o his_o truth_n or_o his_o power_n or_o his_o holiness_n or_o goodness_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n stand_v sure_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n unless_o it_o do_v rest_n upon_o his_o unmovable_a truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o earth_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o understand_v his_o power_n and_o whence_o come_v his_o mercy_n but_o of_o his_o goodness_n if_o then_o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o must_v holiness_n also_o needs_o be_v seen_v and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n be_v direct_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v that_o knowledge_n also_o which_o appear_v imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o first_o move_v we_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o perfect_a innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unfeigned_a obedience_n and_o then_o to_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o his_o goodness_n but_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o gather_v a_o sum_n of_o general_a doctrine_n and_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n do_v express_o exclude_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o common_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n religion_n have_v be_v corrupt_v true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n be_v everye_o where_o know_v and_o renomed_a for_o even_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o nature_n they_o simple_o use_v the_o singular_a name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v content_v with_o one_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v wise_o mark_v by_o justine_n the_o martyr_n which_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n whereby_o many_o testimony_n he_o show_v that_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v tertulliane_n prove_v by_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v by_o their_o own_o vanity_n either_o draw_v or_o fall_v to_o false_a forge_a devise_n and_o so_o their_o sense_n be_v become_v vain_a therefore_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o natural_o understode_v of_o the_o be_v but_o one_o god_n avayl_v no_o further_o but_o to_o make_v they_o inxecusable_a for_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o wander_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o wish_v some_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o prayer_n do_v call_v upon_o uncertain_a god_n moreover_o in_o this_o that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o have_v many_o nature_n although_o they_o think_v somewhat_o less_o absurde_o than_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v of_o jupeter_n mercury_n venus_n minerva_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v else_o where_o whatsoever_o way_n of_o escape_v the_o philosopher_n have_v suttel_o invent_v they_o can_v purge_v themselves_o of_o rebellion_n but_o that_o they_o all_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o for_o this_o reason_n habacuc_n after_o he_o have_v conden_v all_o idol_n bid_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o own_o temple_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v disclose_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n the_o xi_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o visible_a form_n and_o that_o general_o they_o forsake_v god_n so_o many_o as_o do_v erect_v to_o themselves_o any_o image_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n provide_v for_o the_o rude_a &_o gross_a wit_n of_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n so_o when_o it_o
word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o nombre_fw-fr of_o syllable_n then_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o a_o hard_a law_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o exposition_n the_o be_v not_o piece_v together_o with_o bare_a lay_v together_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v curiouse_o devise_v be_v superstitiouse_o defend_v which_o make_v more_o for_o contention_n than_o edification_n which_o be_v either_o unaptely_a or_o to_o no_o profit_n use_v which_o withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o embrace_v their_o sober_a mind_n for_o i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o devout_a reverence_n to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o speak_v be_v unsavorye_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o be_v keep_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n but_o what_o withstand_v we_o but_o that_o such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o our_o capacity_n doubtful_a and_o entangle_v we_o may_v in_o plain_a word_n express_v they_o be_v yet_o such_o word_n as_o do_v reverent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v spare_o modest_o and_o not_o without_o occasion_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n enough_o and_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o proof_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n if_o any_o shall_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o newenesse_n of_o word_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o blame_v only_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o discern_v such_o newness_n of_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v come_v then_o chief_o in_o use_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o wrangler_n that_o do_v mock_v it_o out_o with_o cavillation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o much_o in_o experience_n who_o have_v great_a business_n in_o vanquisshing_n the_o enemy_n of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n with_o such_o fold_v and_o crooked_a wind_v these_o slippery_a snake_n do_v slide_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v strong_o gripe_v and_o hold_v hard_o when_o they_o be_v take_v so_o the_o old_a father_n be_v trouble_v with_o contend_v against_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v their_o meanynge_n in_o exquisite_a playnnesse_n lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o crooked_a bywaye_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o the_o doutful_a construction_n of_o word_n be_v hidynghole_n of_o error_n arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o agaynsay_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sufficient_o discharge_v do_v fain_o a_o certain_a consent_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v forth_o his_o wind_a sutteltie_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o ancient_a father_n go_v further_o pronounce_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstanciall_a with_o the_o father_n hereat_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o boil_v when_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o hate_v and_o dete_v the_o name_n omoousion_n consubstanciall_a but_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o plain_n mean_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v not_o now_o have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n who_o dare_v now_o blame_v these_o good_a man_n as_o brawler_n and_o contentious_a because_o for_o one_o little_a word_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o disputation_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o little_a word_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a beleve_a christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n that_o be_v robber_n of_o god_n afterward_o rise_v up_o sabellius_n which_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o nothing_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o disputation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o show_v any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n but_o only_o be_v several_a addition_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o if_o he_o come_v to_o disputation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o afterward_o he_o will_v rede_o slip_v away_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v god_n a_o strong_a god_n just_a god_n and_o wise_a god_n and_o so_o he_o sing_v another_o song_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o distinction_n the_o good_a doctor_n which_o then_o have_v care_n of_o godliness_n to_o subdue_v his_o wickedness_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowlege_v in_o one_o god_n three_o proprety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o crooked_a writhen_a suttlety_n with_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o do_v true_o subsist_v in_o one_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n that_o there_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n if_o then_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v without_o cause_n invent_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o reject_v they_o we_o be_v not_o just_o blame_v of_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v bury_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n but_o distinct_a by_o certain_a property_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o precise_a that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o strive_v for_o bare_a word_n for_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o otherwise_o speak_v very_o religiouse_o of_o such_o matter_n do_v not_o every_o where_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o everyone_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o counsel_n doothe_v hilary_n excuse_v â–ª_o to_o how_o great_a liberty_n doothe_a augustine_n sometime_o break_v forth_o how_o unlyke_a be_v the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o of_o this_o variance_n one_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o tyme._n when_o the_o latin_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o word_n omoousion_n they_o call_v it_o consubstancial_a declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o so_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o essence_n whereupon_o hierom_n to_o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o hilary_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la how_o be_v hierome_n accumber_v for_o he_o suspect_v that_o there_o lurk_v poison_n in_o name_a three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n yet_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o be_v a_o impropre_a speech_n if_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o wittyng_o and_o willing_o seek_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastlande_n â–ª_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o charge_v with_o a_o uniuste_a slander_v sure_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o very_o true_o that_o in_o all_o profane_a school_n ousia_fw-la ix_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a use_n augustine_n be_v more_o modeste_n and_o gentyll_a which_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n be_v strange_a to_o latin_a ear_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n their_n usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o also_o gentle_o bear_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o greke_n phrase_n and_o that_o which_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o syxte_v book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v
i_o pray_v you_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o will_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o alone_o xxiiii_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o who_o the_o only_a knowledge_n be_v our_o whole_a glory_n beside_o that_o the_o salutacyon_n set_v before_o the_o epystle_n of_o paul_n wish_v the_o same_o benefit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o do_v from_o the_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v we_o do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n but_o also_o by_o community_n of_o power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o knowledge_n by_o practice_n be_v wythoute_n doubt_n more_o certain_a and_o perfect_v than_o any_o idle_a speculation_n for_o there_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v behold_v god_n most_o present_a and_o in_o manner_n handle_v he_o where_o it_o fele_v itself_o to_o be_v quicken_v lighten_v save_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o means_n of_o prove_v to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o very_a plain_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o depth_n or_o upon_o the_o unfashioned_a heap_n because_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v seen_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o ere_o this_o beauty_n be_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o preserve_v that_o confuse_a lump_n of_o thing_n xuj_o and_o that_o say_v of_o esaie_n can_v be_v cavilled_a against_o and_o now_o jehovah_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o chief_a power_n in_o send_v of_o prophet_n whereby_o appear_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o best_a proufe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v by_o familiar_a use_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n impute_v unto_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o property_n of_o creature_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v learn_v by_o assure_a experience_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v each_o where_o pour_v abroad_o do_v sustain_v and_o geve_v grow_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o point_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o by_o pour_v his_o lively_a force_n into_o all_o thing_n to_o breath_n into_o they_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o regeneration_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o present_a quicken_a what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o he_o from_o who_o power_n the_o same_o procee_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o borrow_a but_o by_o his_o own_o force_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v final_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n so_o unto_o he_o also_o be_v apply_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n xi_o for_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n wherewith_o none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o counsel_n he_o geve_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o speak_v whereas_o yet_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o a_o partake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v work_v life_n in_o us._n our_o justification_n be_v his_o work_n from_o he_o be_v power_n sanctification_n truth_n grace_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o who_o procee_v all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v right_a worthy_a to_o be_v note_v although_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o author_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n xi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrybute_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n subsist_v in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o choice_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n therefore_o most_o evidentlye_o do_v paul_n geve_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a power_n and_z sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v substantial_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n xuj_o because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v we_o for_o a_o temple_n to_o himself_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o other_o way_n fulfyl_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n sure_o as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temple_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n lxvi_o because_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o therefore_o how_o much_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v we_o sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o peter_n reprehend_v ananias_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o where_o esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v yea_o where_o common_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o prophecy_n again_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o esay_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v greve_v xâ—â—â—_n last_o of_o all_o if_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgeven_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n that_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o son_n his_o divine_a maiesti_fw-la be_v here_o plain_o prove_v the_o offence_n or_o diminishment_n whereof_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n i_o do_v witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v many_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v use_v uâ—_n they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o marvelous_a meet_a place_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o david_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o less_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o the_o son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o repete_fw-la one_o thing_n twice_o iiii_o &_o in_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o his_o word_n that_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v a_o few_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a mind_n may_v sound_o rest_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o disclose_v himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v more_o familiar_o know_v but_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a paul_n so_o knit_v these_o three_o together_o v._o god_n faith_n &_o baptism_n that_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o thereby_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
the_o same_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o sometime_o it_o woork_v by_o mean_n sometime_o without_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o special_o that_o he_o do_v watch_n in_o rule_v of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o vouchesave_v more_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o either_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o bountyfulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o oftentimes_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n do_v bright_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v be_v secret_a so_o that_o this_o thought_n creep_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o man_n matter_n be_v turn_v and_o whirl_v about_o with_o the_o blind_a sway_n of_o fortune_n or_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n stir_v we_o to_o murmur_v as_o if_o god_n dydde_v to_o make_v himself_o pastime_n to_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n ball_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v with_o quiet_a and_o still_a mind_n ready_a to_o learn_v the_o very_a success_n itself_o will_v at_o length_n plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o assure_a good_a reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n either_o to_o train_v they_o that_o be_v his_o to_o patience_n or_o to_o correct_v their_o evil_a affection_n &_o tame_v their_o wantonness_n or_o to_o bring_v theym_fw-mi down_o to_o the_o renounce_a of_o theim selue_o or_o to_o awake_v their_o drowsynesse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o overthrow_v the_o proud_a to_o disappoint_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o confound_v their_o devise_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o unknowen_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assure_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o hide_a store_n with_o he_o xl_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v in_o order_n to_o thou_o thy_o thought_n toward_o us._n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v for_o although_o always_o in_o our_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o very_a punishment_n may_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n geve_v more_o power_n to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n ix_o for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o for_o here_o natural_a sense_n murmure_v when_o calamity_n come_v even_o before_o birth_n as_o if_o god_n do_v unmerciful_o so_o to_o punish_v the_o silly_a innocent_a that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o this_o look_a glass_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n do_v shine_v to_o our_o sight_n if_o we_o have_v clear_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v modesty_n that_o we_o draw_v not_o god_n to_o yield_v cause_n of_o his_o doing_n but_o let_v we_o so_o reverence_v his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o his_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o thick_a cloud_n do_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o a_o violent_a tempest_n arise_v then_o because_o both_o a_o heavysome_a mystynesse_n be_v cast_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v our_o ear_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v amaze_v with_o terror_n we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o tumble_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o quietenesse_n and_o calmness_n that_o be_v before_o so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o while_n the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v from_o we_o ability_n to_o judge_v god_n by_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o wisdom_n do_v in_o well_o frame_v order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v even_o those_o very_a troublesome_a motion_n themselves_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o sure_o very_o monstrous_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o many_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o dare_v more_o bold_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o examyne_n his_o secret_a meanynge_n and_o to_o geve_v unaduised_a sentence_n of_o thing_n unknowen_a than_o they_o will_v do_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unorderly_o than_o to_o use_v such_o modesty_n toward_o our_o egal_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o incur_v the_o blame_n of_o rashness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proud_o to_o triumph_v upon_o the_o dark_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o regard_v with_o reverence_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v well_o &_o profitable_o weigh_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o such_o humility_n as_o he_o ought_v submit_v himself_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o dog_n at_o this_o day_n do_v with_o venimed_a bitynge_n or_o at_o jest_n bark_v assail_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n than_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o and_o also_o they_o rail_v at_o we_o with_o all_o the_o spitefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v able_a for_o that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v we_o do_v further_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brayn_n and_o as_o though_o it_o